do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
the_o priest_n may_v show_v themselves_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o to_o long_o to_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n leisure_n turn_v their_o own_o paymaster_n upon_o head_n shoulder_n and_o other_o limb_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o distinguish_v in_o either_o sex_n or_o age._n the_o cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o then_o supreme_a authority_n but_o relief_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o book_n come_v out_o upon_o another_o conjure_v the_o magistrate_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o these_o seducer_n &_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o common_a intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o fly_v they_o as_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v to_o irksome_a to_o tell_v the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stratagem_n o_o the_o mercys_n of_o these_o man_n be_v cruelty_n but_o yet_o far_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o we_o in_o vindication_n oâ—…_n our_o innocency_n some_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n believe_v here_o &_o there_o a_o simeon_n a_o centurion_n a_o priest_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o customer_n &_o fisherman_n and_o abundance_n of_o handecrafts_n for_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o neither_o our_o apology_n nor_o grievous_a suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o allay_v that_o swell_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o priest_n or_o ruler_n with_o the_o deploredness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o redress_v all_o these_o grievious_a suffering_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o little_a show_n of_o favour_n there_o may_v be_v but_o usual_o attend_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a storm_n they_o at_o last_o i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o detestable_a suggestion_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v any_o law_n in_o force_n by_o which_o they_o can_v justâ—…fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o enact_v first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v travel_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o criminal_n for_o go_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n and_o next_o that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v whip_v as_o vagabond_n by_o which_o law_n they_o miserable_o oppress_v our_o friend_n many_o man_n of_o considerable_a estate_n be_v worse_o use_v then_o very_a vagabond_n thus_o cover_v the_o one_o over_o with_o devotion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o with_o prudent_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outdo_v the_o age_n of_o cruel_a popery_n and_o degenerate_v prelacy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o come_v to_o decry_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o beaâ—…ing_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a preachment_n and_o that_o oaâ—…h_v of_o abrogatâ—…on_n of_o popery_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v of_o our_o not_o swear_v at_o all_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o character_n of_o papist_n as_o man_n jesuit_v to_o that_o interest_n with_o plain_a design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n well_o may_v i_o say_v outdone_a when_o pretend_v reform_v protestant_n endeavour_v the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o enaction_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o inhuman_a papist_n against_o such_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n we_o can_v say_v be_v true_o reform_v protestant_n thereby_o condemn_v that_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o vigorous_o act_v themselves_o and_o base_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o by_o a_o colourable_a oath_n wicked_o forecast_v because_o they_o know_v we_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o swear_v against_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o cloak_n they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o short_a scanty_a and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o bruise_n bloodshed_n grievous_a beat_n and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o follow_v this_o procedure_n be_v now_o see_v with_o detestation_n of_o almost_o the_o very_a multitude_n itself_o and_o after_o generation_n shall_v have_v it_o in_o utter_a abhorrance_n o_o what_o do_v not_o the_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n in_o its_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a pretend_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n fight_v knock_v kick_v rob_v imprison_v and_o murder_v a_o innocenâ—…_n people_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o dawâ—…g_a doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v people_n to_o a_o certain_a holy_a principle_n in_o themselves_o unto_o which_o be_v obedient_a they_o shall_v experience_n sin_n conquer_v and_o peace_n with_o god_n prefer_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o utmost_a power_n of_o human_a ministry_n but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o both_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n will_v provoke_v the_o just_a god_n to_o overturn_v they_o forever_o which_o though_o we_o do_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v they_o by_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o slight_v our_o plain-dealing_a turn_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v vanish_v in_o a_o little_a while_n so_o within_o very_o few_o year_n god_n wrought_v the_o wonderful_a revolution_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v inflicter_n return_n of_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a displeasure_n who_o power_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o otherwise_o for_o not_o the_o country_n but_o self_n be_v wicked_o advance_v thereby_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a such_o as_o refuse_v we_o our_o liberty_n after_o their_o solemn_a oath_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o liberty_n civil_a and_o religious_a become_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o spoil_v we_o be_v spoil_v by_o other_o and_o we_o just_a now_o under_o their_o feeâ—…_n come_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n at_o what_o time_n though_o both_o they_o and_o we_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v coercion_n upon_o conscience_n yet_o whether_o they_o prevail_v or_o no_o some_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o this_o change_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o double_v as_o never_o more_o to_o cut_v or_o wound_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o their_o retirement_n will_v have_v be_v rather_o employ_v in_o hearty_a sorrow_n decl._n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o government_n in_o their_o unjust_a severity_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o enmity_n but_o thus_o far_o such_o fail_v in_o hope_n their_o displeasure_n against_o we_o survive_v their_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v inquire_v out_o of_o their_o by-holes_n of_o our_o welfare_n for_o who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v show_v they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o suffer_v and_o like_o people_n upon_o city-wall_n or_o from_o other_o convenâ—…ent_a stand_n will_v diligent_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n or_o inquiry_n careful_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o success_n for_o our_o overthrow_n have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v the_o bulwork_n that_o receive_v the_o shot_n yet_o so_o unabated_a have_v their_o implacable_a malice_n be_v at_o the_o king_n be_v first_o come_n in_o they_o think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n by_o let_v the_o power_n know_v they_o be_v no_o abettor_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o indeed_o stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o those_o tumultuous_a bloodthirsty_a covenant-breaking_a government-destroying_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o those_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v over_o but_o like_o forgetful_a mariner_n they_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a work_n of_o bitter_a envy_v either_o some_o one_o of_o their_o church_n leave_v they_o or_o the_o quaker_n be_v prosperous_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v next_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o palliate_v their_o emulous_a spirit_n in_o all_o its_o base_a detraction_n from_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a truth_n
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
they_o over_o again_o to_o we_o in_o this_o age._n neither_o be_v history_n or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o â—…ife_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o not_o history_n but_o god_n give_v that_o work_v not_o by_o history_n but_o love_n &_o overcome_v the_o woâ—…ld_n which_o million_o of_o historical_a believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o and_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o point_n of_o good_a life_n which_o be_v duty_n do_v now_o history_n though_o it_o inform_v i_o of_o other_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o i_o since_o it_o may_v relate_v action_n not_o imitable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a story_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a concern_v and_o transaction_n of_o that_o people_n obj._n but_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v answ._n i_o say_v so_o too_o where_o the_o history_n have_v reach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o convictâ—…on_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o say_v d._n j._n owen_n as_o before_o give_v they_o authority_n verity_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o where_o this_o history_n have_v not_o reach_v any_o people_n or_o they_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o passage_n as_o 22._o say_v bp._n sanderson_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o when_o i_o read_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v by_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o themselves_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n for_o so_o read_v understanding_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o surth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o heathen_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v divine_a sight_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o make_v in_o their_o name_n by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n upon_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o blundel_n write_v but_o those_o acknowledge_v who_o prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o virgil_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o cumaa_n verse_n then_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n if_o mat._n 5._o 34._o have_v not_o be_v which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n because_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o call_v particular_o by_o some_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v in_o solution_n of_o my_o adversary_n objection_n reprehension_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o for_o proof_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v a_o entire_a people_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v 7._o to_o wit_n the_o esseni_n they_o keep_v their_o promise_n say_v josephus_n and_o account_v every_o word_n they_o â—…peak_v of_o more_o force_n than_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o shun_v oath_n worse_o than_o perjury_n for_o they_o esteem_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o liar_n who_o without_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v philo_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o teach_v himself_o that_o decalog_n it_o be_v best_a to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v take_v instead_o of_o a_o oath_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o crotonian_a senator_n exhort_v cels._n they_o thus_o let_v no_o man_n attest_v god_n by_o oath_n though_o in_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v without_o oath_n the_o scythian_n be_v say_v to_o tell_v alexander_n of_o themselves_o alâ—…x_fw-la think_v not_o that_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o oath_n they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o clinias_n a_o greek_a and_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n rather_o 34._o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n which_o make_v 300_o l._n english_a then_o to_o lessen_v his_o veracity_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o act_n be_v great_o commend_v of_o bafilius_n who_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n with_o it_o thereby_o after_o our_o adversary_n way_n of_o draw_v consequence_n prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v and_o be_v always_o one_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o live_v up_o so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o the_o heatheâ—…_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v now_o know_v of_o our_o opposer_n if_o they_o can_v yet_o think_v the_o light_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o doctrine_n be_v one_o with_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o gentile_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o sermon_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v who_o so_o plain_o believe_v practise_v and_o teach_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o envy_n pride_n and_o passion_n will_v yet_o stick_v out_o while_o the_o more_o moderate_a may_v submit_v to_o such_o evidence_n and_o conclude_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n to_o have_v make_v all_o this_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o voice_n which_o cry_v prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v excellent_a thing_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o what_o concern_v doctrine_n to_o holy_a live_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v evangelical_o so_o provide_v christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n relate_v by_o matthew_n may_v be_v esteem_v such_o for_o their_o write_n flow_v with_o amen_n thereunto_o but_o admit_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v then_o so_o low_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n so_o small_a as_o it_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n beforementioned_a can_v that_o give_v any_o reasonable_a man_n ground_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v not_o then_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o other_o age_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n however_o promise_v yet_o such_o false_a consequence_n have_v be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n building_n against_o we_o and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n i_o think_v will_v clear_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sandy_a one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o determine_v but_o discern_v to_o do_v it_o right_o controversy_n be_v a_o debate_n between_o two_o party_n about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o proposition_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o judge_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v fallible_a however_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v determine_v the_o person_n controvert_v into_o silence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v true_a judgement_n since_o he_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o rather_o determine_v false_o then_o true_o so_o that_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n therefore_o no_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o since_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a can_v never_o give_v
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
and_o your_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n wherewith_o its_o you_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a light_n and_o against_o we_o for_o bear_v witness_n thereto_o fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v sor_n he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persâ—…cuting_v spirit_n revile_v and_o tradâ—…cing_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v as_o touch_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o dwell_v in_o as_o hint_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o and_o 117_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v find_v daily_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n this_o can_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o that_o body_n unless_o either_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o name_v christ_n the_o anoint_v or_o son_n of_o god_n do_v original_o strict_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o mere_a flesh_n or_o outside_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o i_o know_v none_o own_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n sor_n that_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n you_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n before_o it_o take_v up_o the_o body_n after_o it_o take_v up_o body_n and_o ever_o p._n 117._o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v true_o man_n because_o we_o confess_v his_o divinity_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o appearance_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v true_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o miraculous_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o name_n be_v also_o call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a name_n and_o divine_a appellation_n give_v to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o something_o more_o eminent_a and_o divine_a therein_o again_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o notorious_a gâ—…ilty_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vilâ—…_n imposture_n as_o this_o opposer_n say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v babylonish_n rather_o then_o h._n g._n and_o other_o baptist_n pag._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o why_o then_o do_v divers_a of_o you_o anabaptist_n and_o dipper_n so_o fret_v rage_n and_o turmoil_n yourselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o erroneous_a and_o babylonish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o your_o scribble_n so_o many_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o demean_v yourselves_o quiet_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o with_o that_o you_o appear_v most_o quiet_v but_o still_o your_o strive_n rage_a and_o clamour_v against_o we_o do_v imply_v you_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o you_o can_v enforce_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o people_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o you_o will_v thousand_o have_v secret_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o and_o a_o better_a belief_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a heretic_n or_o vile_a impostor_n as_o daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o old_a angry_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v who_o also_o pray_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n the_o lord_n deliver_v christ_n poor_a lamb_n from_o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o pray_v 1._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n from_o eternity_n as_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n whether_o those_o they_o all_o count_v so_o unchangeable_o and_o particular_o elect_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v 2._o his_o great_a care_n over_o these_o poor_a nation_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o vile_a imposture_n p._n 17._o as_o if_o theâ—…e_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o national_a in_o their_o dipping-church_n and_o society_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n or_o these_o poor_a nation_n be_v most_o anabaptist_n or_o ready_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o they_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v these_o man_n temporize_a hippocritical_a insinuation_n and_o all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o envy_n to_o persecute_v and_o run_v down_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n will_v disappoint_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o themselves_o as_o for_o h._n g._n his_o say_n he_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o distinct_a solid_a answer_n give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o any_o book_n which_o have_v come_v out_o against_o they_o pag._n 2â—…_n i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n witness_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a h._n g._n with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o who_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o answer_n as_o any_o solid_a piece_n that_o so_o much_o savour_n of_o envy_n and_o revile_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n hen._n grigg_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v lest_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o enmity_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v turn_v thy_o back_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o thou_o which_o through_o judgement_n will_v have_v reform_v thou_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o thou_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o repent_v repent_v lest_o thy_o day_n and_o visitation_n from_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n therein_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o contentious_o resist_v the_o truth_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v outward_o decay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n light_a sun_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o conclude_v now_o reader_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o what_o have_v thus_o occasional_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94_o 95._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v one_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o thy_o departure_n by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o man_n two_o thou_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n troublesome_a and_o contest_v against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o assistant_n when_o thou_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o rest._n three_o what_o thou_o have_v write_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o to_o afford_v spiritual_a benefâ—…t_n to_o the_o reader_n four_o occasional_o write_v what_o occasion_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n so_o much_o reflect_v thy_o natural_a sister_n be_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o her_o such_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o print_v both_o it_o and_o perverse_a commentary_n upon_o it_o against_o she_o do_v thou_o herein_o do_v like_o a_o natural_a brother_n or_o do_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n think_v this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o work_v a_o conviction_n upon_o she_o infamous_o to_o notify_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n for_o a_o private_a letter_n wherein_o be_v much_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o oh_o shame_n upon_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o this_o of_o thou_o against_o thy_o sister_n 5th_o a_fw-la poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n what_o
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
tender_a mercy_n can_v and_o do_v afford_v remission_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v he_o â—…nocent_a that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n &_o wash_v from_o iniquity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 51._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o transgression_n be_v thus_o blot_v ouâ—…_n who_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o save_v through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n such_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o can_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o have_v the_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o pardon_v and_o justification_n look_v not_o back_o at_o the_o unconverted_a state_n with_o severity_n but_o with_o remission_n upon_o conversion_n yet_o they_o require_v what_o god_n covenant_n do_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n p._n 93._o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o in_o reality_n the_o man_n stand_v to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o further_o assent_v to_o truth_n viz._n if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o put_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o 93._o god_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o god_n pronounce_v we_o righteous_a take_v justification_n and_o imputation_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o impute_v and_o reckon_v guilty_a condemn_v fall_v creature_n just_a or_o innocent_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n while_o such_o condemn_a creature_n be_v invest_v with_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n will_v his_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n impute_v p._n 97._o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n one_a for_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v pay_v no_o debt_n nor_o true_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v the_o term_n thereof_o on_o our_o part_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n belong_v thereto_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v but_o then_o s._n s._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o overlook_v the_o follow_a word_n viz._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v plead_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o controversy_n but_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pronounce_v just_a and_o innocent_a his_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o without_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o that_o in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o then_o without_o what_o work_v 1._o not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n 2._o not_o without_o yield_v true_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a requiring_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n yield_v â—…o_o obey_v he_o without_o what_o work_v then_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o wrought_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o stâ—…nly_a jew_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v i_o mention_v câ—…rcumcision_n and_o other_o that_o be_v type_n or_o sign_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v see_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v but_o to_o this_o s._n s._n object_n viz._n he_o err_v call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o give_v this_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 94._o rep._n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o as_o he_o dâ—…th_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o wrought_v and_o boast_v in_o by_o the_o literal_a jew_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v some_o law_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o type_n but_o to_o show_v s._n s._n his_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v boast_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v hâ—…_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o uncircumciâ—…on_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abrahamâ—…or_a â—…or_z righteousness_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o beâ—…ieve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3._o 28_o 29._o and_o ch._n 4._o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 2_o 5._o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o â—…urther_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ch_n 5_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o enjoin_v circumcision_n and_o other_o sign_n and_o shadow_n &_o these_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n nay_o i_o shall_v further_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n work_n or_o work_v whatsoever_o before_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v neither_o available_a nor_o accountable_a unto_o his_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o true_a and_o sanctify_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o live_a word_n or_o holy_a command_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o so_o believeâ—…h_o before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o actual_a obedience_n even_o while_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v passive_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v strength_n to_o act_v good_a even_o while_o he_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o wait_v and_o breathe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v come_v after_o thou_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v give_v i_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n come_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v live_v faith_n and_o thereby_o change_n and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—…t_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o by_o he_o and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o god_n impute_v work_v wrought_v by_o we_o without_o work_n by_o we_o as_o s._n s._n false_o accuse_v i_o p._n 94._o but_o rather_o that_o god_n impute_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o without_o any_o self-works_a wrought_v by_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o
belove_a in_o who_o we_o be_v create_v again_o unto_o good_a work_n how_o can_v christ_n sinless_a obedience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o 94._o life_n to_o the_o end_n which_o take_v in_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o fall_v creature_n or_o that_o conformity_n be_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v invest_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o recommend_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v inward_o possâ—…ssed_v where_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v enjoy_v and_o live_v in_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o his_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o which_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_a for_o man_n be_v not_o imputative_o righteous_a or_o just_a when_o actual_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a sinful_a fall_v creature_n and_o further_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n whilst_o on_o earth_n do_v either_o constitute_v or_o reckon_v we_o righteous_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o god_n according_a 95._o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v past_a before_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o visitation_n and_o mercy_n be_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n enjoin_v we_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v we_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a if_o i_o sin_n thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n his_o say_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n perfect_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v a_o justify_v righteousness_n p._n 95._o though_o righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a do_v not_o consist_v or_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o any_o work_n outward_a or_o temporal_a act_n yet_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n â—…hough_o perfect_a can_v be_v justiâ—…ing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o you_o see_v â—…hou_fw-mi thatâ—…y_n â—…y_z woâ—…ks_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o nâ—…t_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v by_o wâ—…ks_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n aâ—…d_v god_n will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o â—…ur_n work_v in_o we_o isa._n 26._o and_o then_o be_v not_o his_o work_n in_o we_o â—…ding_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n be_v reckoâ—…d_v we_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o be_v not_o these_o account_v of_o witâ—…_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o himself_o that_o work_v they_o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v also_o wrought_v all_o eur_fw-fr work_n in_o we_o to_o that_o question_n will_v he_o say_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o in_o faith_n circumcise_v his_o son_n answ._n but_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o for_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n though_o every_o act_n of_o true_a and_o live_a obedience_n both_o before_o under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o mere_a work_n but_o by_o that_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v they_o and_o if_o a_o saint_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o condemnable_a by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n we_o be_v saint_n o_o make_v righteous_a and_o justifiable_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o then_o we_o must_v be_v as_o real_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n a_o saint_n in_o adam_n all_o dye_n saint_n o_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a a_o saint_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a saint_n o_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a imputation_n oâ—…_n either_o without_o a_o real_a participation_n they_o be_v not_o innocent_a or_o clear_a in_o themselves_o who_o be_v either_o make_v or_o reckon_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n nor_o be_v they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o themselves_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v sin_n have_v real_o reign_v in_o man_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o must_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n god_n imputation_n or_o reckon_n to_o man_n be_v true_a who_o he_o reckon_v sinner_n be_v inherent_o such_o and_o who_o he_o reckon_v righteous_a be_v so_o likewise_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v s._n s._n reason_n viz._n we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o by_o our_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o iâ—…_n 96._o can_v be_v say_v we_o be_v parâ—…ers_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v personal_a offender_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o by_o goâ—…â—…mputation_n obs._n by_o this_o he_o have_v explain_v his_o â—…se_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adaâ—…'s_n sin_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n and_o â—…o_o by_o this_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v as_o by_o one_o man_n disobeâ—…ience_n many_o be_v make_v siâ—…ners_n that_o be_v not_o actual_a sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a who_o never_o actual_o obey_v a_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n â—…rom_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v condemnable_a by_o adam_n '_o s_o disobedience_n child_n be_v not_o except_v he_o say_v who_o never_o commit_v actual_a transgression_n and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n entire_a obedience_n who_o never_o actual_o obeâ—…yed_v he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o still_o the_o old_a abomination_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o wicked_a s._n s._n add_v let_v the_o word_n be_v weigh_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v by_o many_o personal_a disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n though_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n p._n 96._o rep._n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n entire_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v impute_v though_o from_o one_o offence_n spring_v many_o â—…or_a death_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_v &_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o dye_n death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v even_o over_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o still_o imply_v they_o have_v sin_v after_o some_o similitude_n or_o manner_n yea_o many_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n than_o adam_n sin_v they_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o imputative_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offence_n as_o commit_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o offence_n or_o sin_n and_o nature_n of_o enmity_n continue_v and_o commit_v by_o man_n themselves_o and_o also_o spring_v up_o into_o many_o offence_n which_o make_v many_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n alone_o that_o set_v the_o child_n tooth_n a_o edge_n but_o every_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v every_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o further_o why_o shall_v adam_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o very_a much_o exclaim_v against_o and_o blame_v whereby_o many_o hypocrite_n think_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o over_o look_v their_o own_o iniquity_n see_v that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o that_o adam_n find_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n however_o since_o adam_n sin_v there_o be_v righteous_a generation_n leave_v namely_o seth_n who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o adam_n as_o another_o seed_n in_o stead_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 5._o 3._o and_o afterward_o enoch_n come_v forth_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o who_o god_n renew_v
in_o all_o etc._n etc._n rep._n god_n truth_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o conditional_a threat_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v one_a that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o so_o eat_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o die_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o bring_v eternal_a death_n on_o man_n in_o that_o day_n no_o no_o nor_o be_v divine_a justice_n so_o narrow_o tie_v up_o or_o short_o sight_v as_o not_o to_o reserve_v a_o remedy_n for_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o require_v that_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v remain_v upon_o any_o but_o on_o the_o final_o impenitent_a who_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n for_o all_o they_o who_o return_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n he_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n neither_o justice_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v limit_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n remission_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a nature_n from_o whence_o those_o curse_a action_n have_v spring_v mention_v deut._n 27._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n outward_a who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o fetch_v their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v strict_o and_o formal_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o when_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o opposer_n leave_v out_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o walk_v not_o 106._o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o law_n therefore_o as_o thus_o convict_a be_v spiritual_a and_o tend_v to_o man_n conversion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o mercy_n which_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o the_o gild_n divine_a truth_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o ransom_n man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n crucify_v the_o transgressor_n or_o first_o birth_n which_o must_v die_v upon_o which_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sentence_n of_o death_n must_v pass_v and_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o that_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a so_o that_o neither_o justice_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a through_o faith_n but_o establish_v in_o the_o spirituality_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o christ_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n obj._n adam_n have_v sin_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 102._o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o have_v fail_v hence_o god_n wrath_n be_v up_o against_o we_o god_n burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o to_o consume_v we_o as_o fire_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o our_o ill_a desert_n etc._n etc._n if_o burn_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rep._n thus_o he_o have_v define_v divine_a justice_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o but_o upon_o who_o must_v it_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v suppose_v he_o s._n s._n justice_n be_v satisfy_v upon_o transgression_n p._n 103._o rep._n then_o upon_o rebellious_a transgressor_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o do_v the_o thing_n well_o please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divine_a justice_n can_v never_o burn_v nor_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a for_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v justice_n the_o satisfaction_n whereof_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v justice_n can_v only_o require_v it_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o guilty_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v sin_v if_o god_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o take_v the_o full_a vengeance_n upon_o lose_a man_n s._n s._n his_o truth_n engage_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v 104._o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o full_a shall_v mercy_n offer_v to_o pronounce_v any_o 27._o man_n absolve_v his_o sin_n unpunished_a truth_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v hold_v i_o have_v curse_v etc._n etc._n rep._n what_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o how_o variable_a and_o in_o contrariety_n with_o himself_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n have_v this_o man_n render_v god_n as_o if_o absolute_a revenge_n and_o wrath_n towards_o all_o mankind_n do_v bear_v the_o sole_a sway_n in_o he_o over_o all_o both_o his_o love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n oh_o sad_a be_v not_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o have_v he_o not_o forgiveness_n in_o store_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o *_o anger_n forever_o because_o he_o doctrine_n delight_v in_o mercy_n mica_n 7._o 18._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threat_n be_v signify_v which_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o engage_v under_o revenge_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n divide_v or_o opposite_a as_o this_o man_n render_v he_o for_o both_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v their_o place_n where_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n meet_v and_o man_n through_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o through_o god_n judgement_n and_o chastisement_n to_o find_v a_o ransom_n and_o a_o atonement_n and_o god_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n true_a repentance_n humiliation_n and_o return_n to_o he_o as_o when_o the_o king_n humble_v himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 12._o and_o also_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v now_o be_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n
time_n 2._o the_o appeasement_n of_o wrath_n and_o severity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v remission_n on_o true_a repentance_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o shadow_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o threaten_v to_o impose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o introduce_v the_o new-covenaâ—…t_a administration_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o show_v god_n great_a condescension_n to_o receive_v poor_a lose_v man_n again_o on_o the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n reinforce_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o man_n come_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o may_v experience_n a_o real_a agreement_n with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v necessary_a and_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n within_o which_o direct_o guide_v all_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o secret_o experience_v the_o real_a intent_n virtue_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o new-covenant_n light_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o the_o certain_a guide_n into_o this_o covenant_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n or_o light_n be_v therefore_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o new-covenant_n dispensation_n be_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o word_n within_o the_o law_n within_o the_o commandment_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ._n they_o be_v the_o name_n degree_n and_o manifestation_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o vary_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o life_n thereof_o quest._n 6._o the_o satisfaction_n what_o and_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v answ._n 1._o not_o rigid_a payment_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n 2._o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o payment_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o state_v by_o sin-pleasers_a 3._o not_o christ_n undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o revenge_n from_o his_o father_n for_o these_o be_v never_o exact_v nor_o require_v of_o he_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n condescend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a love_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v equal_o kind_a to_o man_n and_o equal_o angry_a at_o man_n sin_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o free_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n free_o give_v his_o life_n yea_o even_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n quest._n 7._o what_o be_v true_a justification_n answ._n it_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o make_v man_n just_o viz._n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v also_o not_o only_a god_n pardon_v sin_n past_a for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o god_n absolute_a accept_n own_v and_o bless_v all_o they_o who_o faithful_o obey_v persevere_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o real_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o justification_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n reckon_n or_o esteem_v that_o man_n righteous_a that_o partake_v of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o so_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o true_a faith_n love_n obedience_n sincerity_n holiness_n integrity_n of_o spirit_n to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o account_v of_o and_o reckon_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o righteousness_n and_o all_o still_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o true_a live_a save_a justify_v faith_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o confess_v as_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o like_n one_o another_o without_o likeness_n of_o disposition_n nor_o do_v god_n receive_v man_n into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o without_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n quest._n 9_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n answ._n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n tender_v to_o they_o such_o as_o tread_v under_o foot_n crucify_v or_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sleight_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o consist_v with_o divine_a justice_n or_o truth_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a saviour_n after_o so_o much_o injury_n do_v against_o he_o and_o his_o command_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o fall_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a justice_n sore_a god_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n of_o all_o that_o return_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n beside_o or_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n absolute_a divine_a justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v he_o nor_o withhold_v mercy_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o produce_v severity_n or_o revenge_n until_o his_o goodness_n be_v reject_v and_o whole_o slight_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ay_o even_o i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n do_v pardon_n transgression_n quest._n 11._o whether_o divine_a justice_n do_v proper_o and_o strict_o require_v a_o full_a payment_n and_o punishment_n upon_o christ_n in_o man_n stead_n for_o all_o the_o debt_n contract_v and_o injury_n do_v by_o fall_v man_n answ._n no_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o intent_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n they_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v all_o that_o return_v to_o he_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n quest._n 12._o whether_o god_n as_o rector_n and_o judge_n can_v dispense_v object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o immediate_a object_n do_v he_o not_o substitute_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n rep._n this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o our_o opposer_n which_o mâ—…st_v needs_o imply_v a_o great_a dispensation_n with_o and_o digression_n from_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v incur_v it_o and_o full_o inflict_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a one_o that_o never_o sin_v can_v god_n thus_o far_o dispense_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o payment_n suppose_v oh_o sad_a blasphemy_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o our_o eminent_a opposer_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n but_o a_o notion_n of_o law_n and_o make_v agendo_fw-la &_o patiendo_fw-la viz._n by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o do_v and_o subjection_n in_o suffer_v the_o penaltey_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n i_o propose_v these_o three_o question_n to_o our_o opposer_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o reasonable_a or_o true_a to_o say_v the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v both_o the_o debt_n and_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v all_o pay_v and_o full_o punish_v in_o the_o surety_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o justice_n in_o the_o creditor_n to_o detain_v the_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o recovery_n which_o though_o all_o in_o cur_v the_o same_o end_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o a_o certain_a fore_n design_v number_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o god_n be_v as_o much_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v absolute_o eternal_o decree_v man_n destruction_n or_o do_v reprobate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o than_o that_o he_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v themselves_o whereas_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o free_a proffer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n admit_v of_o neither_o to_o wit_n neither_o of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o nor_o carelessness_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v be_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o first_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n even_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o mark_v the_o cause_n i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal._n 81._o 11._o and_o as_o s._n s._n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v nor_o do_v god_n consume_v any_o man_n mere_o as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o he_o add_v god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n pag._n 113._o see_v here_o how_o the_o man_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v his_o opinion_n of_o god_n eternal_o reprobate_v and_o ordain_v partiticular_a person_n to_o destruction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o now_o while_o he_o show_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o slight_a his_o long_a suffer_v and_o patience_n till_o they_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o do_v not_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o strive_v against_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o cause_n of_o s._n s._n god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o never_o final_o reject_v that_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v like_n to_o nothing_o sect_n 7_o can_v fall_v out_o not_o sin_n itself_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o foresee_v all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o answ._n his_o election_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o where_o make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a one_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o grace_n be_v unalterable_a but_o one_a there_o be_v degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n before_o establishment_n as_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n be_v call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o though_o elect_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o both_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o what_o need_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o elect_v from_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n need_v or_o can_v they_o make_v that_o more_o sure_a which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o absolute_a if_o so_o than_o the_o exhortation_n have_v more_o proper_o run_v thus_o viz._n brethren_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o personal_a election_n sure_a from_o eternity_n and_o than_o what_o need_v he_o warn_v or_o admonish_v they_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n or_o of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o be_v save_v grace_n yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o do_v not_o then_o their_o sin_n their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o their_o disobedience_n hinder_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n or_o keep_v from_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a two_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o elect_a person_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o reproof_n to_o such_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o mistake_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o power_n god_n have_v over_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o potter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o further_o show_v his_o purpose_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o declare_a thought_n or_o intention_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o where_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n &_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o v_o 8._o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o v_o 9_o and_o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o v_o 10._o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o the_o 18_o object_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_v that_o these_o conditional_a alteration_n of_o god_n purpose_n do_v but_o concern_v their_o temporal_a condition_n not_o their_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o concern_v both_o except_o man_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o their_o persist_v in_o evil-doing_a and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—…currs_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o contrary_a wise_a through_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n both_o have_v be_v escape_v by_o many_o and_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 6._o again_o my_o unanswered_a objection_n be_v and_o still_o be_v be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o destruction_n sect_n 8_o eternal_a death_n or_o perish_v if_o from_o eternity_n they_o be_v secure_v from_o any_o such_o danger_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v life_n &_o refuse_v death_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 30._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o god_n have_v particular_o design_v they_o for_o death_n and_o destruction_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v life_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o dissemble_a proffer_n of_o life_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o unalterable_o design_v for_o they_o s._n s._n after_o his_o fashion_n answer_v god_n that_o decree_v their_o salvation_n decree_n by_o such_o warning_n to_o work_v in_o they_o his_o fear_n and_o a_o holy_a caution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 114._o rep._n what_o fear_n a_o fear_n
of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v ungodly_a but_o whereas_o s._n s._n render_v god_n foreknowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n that_o he_o from_o eternity_n decree_v particular_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o destruction_n which_o appear_v contradictory_n to_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n confess_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o as_o future_a confess_v chap._n 3_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o shallow_a argument_n for_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v or_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o foresee_v all_o for_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v design_v their_o punishment_n who_o do_v so_o live_v yet_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n be_v both_o those_o of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o resist_v his_o maker_n in_o form_v of_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n foreknow_v his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o save_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o work_n within_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n who_o wilful_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o further_a i_o find_v s._n s._n so_o uncertain_a in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o partial_a proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o absolute_a confutation_n and_o the_o break_v neck_n of_o his_o graceless_a cause_n as_o by_o his_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v consider_v 115._o bare_o as_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n every_o return_a sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o person_n persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n as_o such_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o his_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o s._n s._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v one_a that_o god_n do_v not_o from_o eternity_n decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o his_o declare_a pleasure_n two_o that_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n calamity_n three_o aâ—…d_v their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v wisdom_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o universal_o sect_n 11_o and_o equal_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o according_o by_o we_o assert_v for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o in_o god_n action_n or_o in_o his_o will_n whether_o secret_a or_o reveal_v as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n prohibition_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n his_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n his_o conditional_a threat_n if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o you_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o sake_n you_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n his_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o threat_n or_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a nor_o with_o his_o reject_v the_o rebellious_a both_o unto_o reprobation_n for_o they_o evince_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o the_o presbyter_n partial_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o gross_o assert_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o and_o such_o his_o prohibition_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n his_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o die_v for_o all_o man_n his_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o the_o disobedient_a to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_a life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o perish_v deut._n 30._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o alas_o if_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o or_o absolute_o ordain_v and_o design_v their_o damnation_n and_o curse_n how_o shall_v they_o choose_v life_n or_o blessing_n or_o if_o particular_o &_o unchangeable_o ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n of_o their_o perish_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o need_v to_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_v and_o perish_v if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v they_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o end_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v it_o not_o very_o inconsistent_a to_o propose_v both_o conditional_o to_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o perish_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o partialminded_n presbyter_n and_o calvinist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o proposition_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o partial_a principle_n most_o gross_o dissemble_v with_o people_n and_o mock_v they_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n whenas_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v nor_o dissemble_v if_o you_o say_v god_n have_v decree_v particular_a person_n salvation_n by_o such_o warning_n you_o thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n and_o thereby_o you_o affix_v your_o nonsense_n &_o incongruous_a doctrine_n upon_o god_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o own_o nonsensical_a contradiction_n therein_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeable_o design_v some_o person_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o warn_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o person_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o perdition_n if_o they_o refuse_v life_n or_o to_o â—…earken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o or_o if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o pray_v mark_v how_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n this_o be_v like_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o to_o s._n s._n his_o add_v all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n his_o justice_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o ans._n if_o by_o the_o word_n all_o these_o as_o we_o may_v take_v he_o he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o condition_n or_o state_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o mention_n before_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o if_o by_o all_v these_o he_o intend_v all_o these_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v than_o god_n decree_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v also_o conditional_a according_o as_o first_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o and_o then_o as_o all_o be_v call_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o give_v liberty_n and_o a_o capacity_n to_o all_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
nor_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n forthwith_o exclude_v p._n 68_o yet_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v full_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o sin_n put_v a_o end_n to_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v in_o patience_n and_o diligence_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n who_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o on_o this_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_v fulfil_v signify_v sincere_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 13._o that_o be_v sincere_o to_o obey_v every_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o far_o he_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o deny_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n &_o strength_n can_v attain_v sincere_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o power_n and_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o the_o law_n thereof_o in_o christ_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o when_o this_o opposer_n add_v thus_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n people_n shall_v attain_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 69._o herein_o he_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o put_v christ_n work_n afar_o off_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o state_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v off_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n he_o turn_v thus_o viz._n condemn_a our_o sin_n in_o he_o i_o say_v first_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n aâ—…d_v death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n when_o its_o power_n law_n and_o rule_n be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a must_v man_n needs_o subject_a themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o his_o say_n he_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v 69._o he_o from_o be_v condemn_v with_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o find_v sin_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o man_n disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v without_o neither_o will_v your_o application_n cause_n you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n as_o creature_n to_o have_v satisfy_v it_o as_o sinner_n p._n 69._o sure_o god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o you_o and_o reprove_v of_o you_o for_o sin_n and_o corruption_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o so_o oppose_v on_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n pass_v upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o severe_a sense_n of_o strict_a payment_n in_o law_n by_o undergo_a the_o full_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n pass_v on_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o sufficient_a be_v say_v to_o that_o point_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n you_o plead_v for_o sin_n he_o call_v this_o a_o opprobrious_a and_o gross_a slander_n but_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o but_o verify_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o his_o say_n who_o do_v more_o call_v man_n off_o from_o sin_v than_o we_o if_o he_o have_v add_v who_o tell_v people_n that_o to_o come_v off_o or_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o see_v good_a corruption_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a then_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o have_v judge_v how_o hearty_o they_o call_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n or_o rather_o how_o they_o impious_o plead_v for_o sin_n as_o necessary_a he_o say_v their_o light_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v to_o call_v man_n 69._o off_o from_o lie_v injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v then_o obey_v it_o for_o than_o it_o necessary_o call_v unto_o truth_n justice_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o to_o heaven_n depart_v from_o â—…vil_n and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o we_o urge_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n p._n 69._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o how_o do_v you_o urge_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v and_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n on_o this_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n we_o press_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a thought_n in_o we_o 70._o but_o do_v you_o press_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o be_v of_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n else_o what_o signify_v your_o press_v to_o repent_v thereof_o your_o denounce_v against_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n your_o say_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o press_n after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 70._o what_o avail_v all_o this_o when_o you_o press_v and_o preach_v thus_o in_o your_o unbelief_n you_o unsay_v what_o you_o here_o pretend_v when_o you_o tell_v people_n it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a what_o encouragement_n do_v you_o here_o give_v people_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n when_o you_o tell_v they_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a but_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n for_o their_o encouragement_n as_o he_o think_v viz._n if_o two_o company_n of_o child_n be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o one_o shall_v 70._o say_v to_o this_o company_n there_o be_v strong_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n if_o you_o run_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v run_v you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n but_o if_o not_o you_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o very_o egregious_o do_v mistate_v the_o case_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n for_o they_o do_v not_o propose_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o these_o term_n as_o for_o child_n to_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o man_n but_o that_o child_n may_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n act_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n beyond_o which_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v run_v with_o patience_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a journey_n who_o be_v diligent_a use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o endeavour_n by_o despair_n as_o false_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o quaker_n upon_o the_o say_v mistate_v of_o their_o case_n but_o your_o preach_v tend_v to_o despair_n when_o you_o press_v people_n after_o purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n he_o further_o add_v against_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o or_o burn_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n pag._n
5._o as_o chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o unrerenerate_a state_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v this_o man_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o thus_o confound_v state_n and_o attainment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o impious_a while_o he_o account_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o part_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o doctrine_n a_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n contend_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o evil_a principle_n they_o contend_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o râ—…ckon_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v be_v purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o term_n of_o liâ—…e_n â—…eeing_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o press_v after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n pag._n 70._o and_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o forsake_v lie_v injustice_n uâ—…cleaness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n call_v they_o off_o from_o pag._n 69._o i_o say_v their_o plead_n for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o apt_a transgressor_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tendence_n as_o suit_n their_o evil_a mind_n as_o much_o of_o stephen_n scandret_n his_o work_n do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o pretend_v minister_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o of_o your_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o have_v strengthen_v many_o thousand_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o band_n more_o strong_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o resurrection_n his_o absurdity_n confusion_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n about_o it_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a existence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ver._n 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o but_o put_v away_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n serious_n reader_n our_o opposer_n appear_v altogether_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o divine_a underâ—…tanding_n in_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o work_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o so_o much_o as_o seem_a argumentâ—…tion_n from_o he_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o his_o work_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o absurdâ—…ties_n and_o abuses_n what_o further_a as_o be_v open_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o more_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v they_o from_o gross_a conception_n into_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o thâ—…t_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o present_a concernment_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v diverâ—…ed_v from_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o uncertain_a vain_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spâ—…ritual_a eye_n and_o divine_a uâ—…nderstanding_n that_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v open_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n treat_v on_o for_o which_o end_v in_o the_o sâ—…ght_a oâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o open_a and_o free_a in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o iâ—…prove_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n first_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o from_o what_o one_o tarner_n shall_v say_v but_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o his_o argument_n two_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o general_a word_n with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o his_o instance_n be_v our_o say_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o revile_v and_o slander_v we_o and_o think_v we_o have_v some_o reserve_v mean_v like_o the_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n dialogue_n p._n 56._o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v if_o he_o shall_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v man_n carnal_a gross_a thought_n about_o the_o seed_n resurrection_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n whole_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n three_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v information_n what_o the_o body_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v arise_v again_o when_o before_o he_o have_v positive_o accuse_v we_o with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o any_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n import_v and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o fool_n be_v question_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v when_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o for_o which_o again_o he_o query_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o man_n pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture-language_n nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o such_o busy_a intruder_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o man_n present_a concern_v shall_v be_v rather_o to_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o find_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a and_o puzzle_v man_n thought_n about_o their_o existence_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v free_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o and_o my_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o nor_o to_o appear_v wise_a above_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o this_o case_n do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o